in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n phil._n 1._o what_o then_o christ_n be_v preach_v he_o describe_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o hannah_n in_o the_o 5_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 36th_o upon_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o 25_o upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 35th_o upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o upon_o 2_o cor._n of_o attention_n in_o prayer_n we_o pay_v less_o respect_n to_o god_n than_o a_o servant_n do_v to_o his_o master_n a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n or_o even_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o friend_n with_o attention_n but_o whilst_o our_o knee_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o we_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o crime_n we_o faint_v our_o mind_n be_v at_o court_n or_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n betwixt_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o word_n we_o daily_o commit_v this_o fault_n etc._n etc._n many_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o utter_v a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o come_v out_o not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v say_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n but_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o discourse_n what_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o what_o you_o say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v god_n hear_v it_o i_o kneel_v say_v you_o but_o your_o heart_n be_v somewhere_o else_o your_o mouth_n utter_v petition_n but_o your_o mind_n be_v about_o bargain_n trading_n exchange_n or_o visit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o know_v that_o than_o we_o profit_v spiritual_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n see_v the_o 36th_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n humility_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 47th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o our_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n virtue_n be_v like_o riches_n if_o we_o expose_v they_o public_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v hide_v the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o less_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a for_o it_o we_o lose_v its_o reward_n the_o great_a action_n and_o the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o ...._o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o make_v we_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o 3d._a homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 65th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 28_o 38th_o 41st_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o 11_o upon_o 2_o thessaly_n and_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o various_a device_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o tempt_v we_o very_o eloquent_o upon_o this_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o tempter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o provide_v we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v continual_o over_o ourselves_o this_o he_o recommend_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o 14_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o give_v both_o precept_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o sin_n against_o covetousness_n s._n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o indignation_n against_o covetous_a man_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o abhorrency_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o hom._n 9_o upon_o 1_o cor._n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o bold_a than_o a_o miserable_o covetous_a man_n a_o dog_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o those_o hand_n which_o take_v all_o nothing_o more_o cruel_a than_o that_o mouth_n which_o devour_v all_o and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v look_v not_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o face_n of_o a_o man._n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v never_o content_v till_o he_o have_v get_v all_o that_o the_o world_n have_v all_o be_v brutish_a in_o his_o face_n he_o be_v inhumanity_n itself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a a_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v who_o have_v gather_v great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o dear_a lament_n because_o it_o be_v grow_v cheap_a in_o another_o place_n hom._n 18._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o carry_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o the_o 64th_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o invective_n against_o covetous_a man_n he_o write_v against_o usury_n in_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o upon_o 1_o cor._n of_o meekness_n and_o against_o anger_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n zeal_n give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v passionate_a yet_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o meekness_n and_o that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o passion_n see_v his_o moral_a exhortation_n in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 33d_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o envy_n envy_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o sin_n hell_n never_o produce_v one_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v other_o sinner_n have_v some_o pleasure_n but_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v himself_o whilst_o he_o torment_v other_o envy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n this_o crime_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o no_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o it_o man_n fancy_n they_o may_v blot_v it_o out_o by_o some_o small_a alm_n or_o a_o short_a fast_a they_o do_v not_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n notion_n about_o envy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n one_o may_v read_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o homily_n upon_o pasl_n 49._o hom._n 37._o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 3d._n upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 24_o and_o 27_o upon_o 2_o cor._n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n against_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a or_o hateful_a sin_n than_o drunkenness_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n a_o drunkard_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n live_v voluntary_a sick_a a_o person_n useless_a either_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o his_o family_n one_o who_o presence_n be_v intolerable_a who_o breath_n voice_n and_o step_n be_v equal_o odious_a see_v the_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 25_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v also_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 27_o upon_o the_o acts._n against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o declaim_v vehement_o against_o that_o vice_n see_v also_o the_o 8_o 10_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o the_o acts._n concern_v public_a show_n and_o stage-plays_a s._n chrysostom_n live_v in_o two_o great_a imperial_a city_n where_o play_n show_n comedy_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v
account_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v wide_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n this_o first_o letter_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o another_o mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o six_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o confessor_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a beginning_n mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v whereas_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n which_o pamelius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o because_o he_o there_o excuse_v his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o where_o he_o be_v time_n be_v detain_v against_o his_o will._n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n be_v place_v after_o this_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o put_v out_o in_o england_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v all_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n detain_v against_o his_o will._n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o subdeacon_n of_o carthage_n name_v clementius_fw-la who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n bring_v two_o letter_n with_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v to_o look_v after_o the_o prisoner_n the_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o catechuman_n to_o reconcile_v the_o relapsed_a penitent_n at_o their_o death_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o budy_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o reproach_v the_o pastor_n who_o abandon_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o passage_n seem_v indirect_o to_o condemn_v st._n cyprian_n retreat_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o congratulate_v they_o for_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st._n fabian_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v both_o without_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o their_o seem_a to_o disapprove_v his_o retreat_n this_o be_v the_o three_o letter_n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o proconsul_n come_v to_o carthage_n persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n mappalicus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o april_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v the_o other_o confessor_n to_o imitate_v their_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 36th_o address_v to_o his_o own_o clergy_n to_o who_o care_n he_o recommend_v the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n require_v they_o to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v there_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o to_o send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o return_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n without_o receive_v order_n to_o do_v it_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 8_o according_a to_o pamelius_n account_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v their_o conduct_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o 5_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o propitiation_n because_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v already_o bless_v they_o be_v only_a anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v so_o glorious_o for_o the_o faith_n thus_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o remember_v in_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o though_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o christian_n be_v careful_a even_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n to_o pay_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v how_o solicitous_a the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o have_v his_o ash_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o declare_v but_o by_o pay_v the_o last_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o show_v how_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o equal_a call_n nay_o all_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o early_a age_n some_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n therefore_o st._n cyprian_n command_v that_o no_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o geminius_n victor_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v geminius_n faustinus_n a_o priest_n his_o executor_n by_o his_o will_n and_o so_o du_n pin_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n aniversary_n and_o of_o this_o of_o geminius_n victor_n there_o forbid_v the_o persecution_n that_o still_o continue_a as_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n so_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o else_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n get_v certificate_n or_o attestation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o judge_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v now_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o communion_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a who_o give_v they_o ticket_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n they_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n on_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v this_o their_o desire_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o person_n who_o they_o recommend_v whenever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o some_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o abuse_v these_o ticket_n of_o the_o martyr_n demand_v to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o address_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n and_o some_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o st._n cyprian_n receive_v absolution_n from_o their_o hand_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o irregular_a proceed_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v some_o time_n in_o silence_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o wherein_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o priest_n who_o forget_v their_o rank_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v their_o bishop_n have_v rash_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolaty_n he_o reproach_n they_o with_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o reconcile_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o transgression_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o if_o in_o sin_n of_o less_o scandal_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undergo_v public_a penance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o
but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o saint_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v as_o they_o real_o intend_v to_o do_v afterward_o and_o see_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n appease_v retire_v to_o the_o country_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v there_o conceal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n but_o valens_n be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o 47th_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o at_o this_o time_n st._n athanasius_n have_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o libya_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n at_o last_o st._n athanasius_n after_o so_o many_o revolution_n and_o persecution_n do_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 371._o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o of_o jesus_n christ._n proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n place_n the_o death_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o year_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n leo_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v choose_v the_o same_o year_n these_o author_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o socrates_n ruffinus_n and_o st._n cyril_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n more_o than_o 48_o year_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o author_n that_o write_v either_o his_o life_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o be_v force_v to_o write_v and_o be_v engage_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n rather_o by_o a_o obligation_n to_o defend_v themselves_o than_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o make_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v either_o apology_n to_o justify_v himself_o or_o invective_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v most_o simple_a in_o the_o composure_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o retirement_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o his_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o compose_v because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o attack_v the_o arian_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o book_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o have_v any_o personal_a difference_n with_o they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v entitle_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v it_o under_o that_o name_n but_o st._n jerom_n give_v they_o both_o the_o title_n of_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o write_v rather_o to_o convert_v pagan_n than_o to_o instruct_v christian_n the_o next_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n after_o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v his_o apologetic_n life_n apologetic_n the_o next_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n after_o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v his_o apologetic_n this_o be_v compose_v immediate_o after_o his_o retire_v which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n but_o understand_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o come_v near_o he_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v write_v after_o this_o where_o he_o speak_v with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o freedom_n against_o constantius_n particular_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o he_o write_v sometime_o after_o he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 356._o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o year_n two_o letter_n treatise_n letter_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o year_n two_o letter_n i_o say_v that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o enthron_n of_o george_n though_o i_o know_v baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o one_a be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n before_o when_o gregory_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o 2d_o be_v write_v in_o 361._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o defensible_a as_o to_o the_o one_a baronius_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o version_n where_o he_o find_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n and_o sometime_o that_o of_o george_n but_o this_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o one_o may_v always_o find_v the_o name_n of_o george_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v that_o gregory_n be_v mention_v there_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v the_o place_n p._n 948._o for_o after_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v anathematise_v gregory_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v bishop_n yet_o the_o same_o arian_n present_o send_v george_n thither_o here_o you_o see_v how_o gregory_n and_o george_n be_v well_o distinguish_v we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v in_o this_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o enthronise_a of_o george_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o that_o of_o gregory_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n philagrius_n the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n introduce_v he_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o philagrius_n carry_v gregory_n to_o alexandria_n but_o i_o can_v see_v why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v employ_v to_o conduct_v george_n thither_o likewise_o 2._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n be_v ordain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v certain_o dead_a in_o george_n time_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eusebian_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o st._n athanasius_n common_o give_v to_o his_o persecutor_n st._n athanasius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o alexandria_n when_o this_o trouble_v happen_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o george_n come_v thither_o since_o he_o withdraw_v before_o easter_n and_o george_n do_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o church_n till_o that_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o alexandria_n when_o george_n arrive_v there_o but_o only_o when_o philagrius_n publish_v the_o edict_n against_o he_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 356_o because_o liberius_n be_v then_o in_o exile_n aâ—…_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o destroy_v for_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v many_o time_n desire_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o council_n 1._o by_o their_o legate_n send_v to_o milan_n in_o 354._o 2._o in_o 355._o before_o liberius_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o court_n st._n athanasius_n therefore_o may_v say_v true_o in_o 356_o that_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v desire_v a_o council_n the_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v write_v before_o george_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o there_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o p._n 290._o and_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o cecrops_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o bishop_n alive_a but_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o destroy_v nicodemia_n in_o 358._o there_o liberius_n and_o hosius_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n who_o fall_v away_o in_o 357._o baronius_n object_n two_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 360._o one_a because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v now_o 36_o year_n since_o the_o arian_n be_v declare_v heretic_n two_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o a_o creed_n which_o they_o will_v have_v sign_v but_o
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ—_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
the_o ccviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o ccviiith_o letter_n ivo_n reprove_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n that_o have_v quit_v that_o place_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n he_o entertain_v there_o monk_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o and_o abuse_v their_o abbot_n and_o that_o he_o hinder_v those_o who_o hold_v estate_n of_o the_o abbot_n from_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o ccixth_o he_o represent_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n that_o the_o consultation_n intend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n boniface_n daughter_n the_o earl_n kinswoman_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o marriage_n will_v certain_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n because_o it_o will_v occasion_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o her_o birth_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o so_o that_o ivo_n advise_v the_o earl_n to_o hinder_v if_o he_o can_v all_o debate_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o ccxth_o he_o write_v pope_n paschal_n word_n that_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n complain_v of_o his_o holiness_n for_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o his_o church_n one_o who_o be_v a_o zealous_a friend_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o put_v in_o one_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o the_o ccxith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deduce_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rennes_n to_o show_v they_o be_v near_o relate_v the_o ccxiith_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n simphorien_n in_o the_o ccxiiith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o regular_a clergy_n may_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ccxivth_o to_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o unhappy_a division_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o ccxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o friendship_n to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o ccxvith_o and_o ccxviith_o letter_n he_o give_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n and_o those_o of_o blois_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v but_o can_v not_o yet_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o ccxviiith_o he_o write_v to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v late_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o loose_v his_o preferment_n and_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o clergyman_n but_o that_o his_o marriage_n must_v remain_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o ccxixth_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o have_v divide_v part_n of_o a_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n among_o the_o canon_n by_o daily_a distribution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o assist_v constant_o in_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o ccxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o when_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o the_o party_n concern_v be_v within_o five_o day_n after_o he_o appeal_v to_o get_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o judge_n to_o the_o other_o he_o appeal_v to_o who_o be_v not_o else_o oblige_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o assert_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n in_o the_o ccxxist_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o free-man_n have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o ivo_n say_v that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o marriage_n be_v void_a and_o he_o may_v quit_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v together_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o ccxxiid_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n he_o inquire_v if_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n must_v necessary_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n she_o ought_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v as_o may_v reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o ccxxiiid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o persuade_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o embezil_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ccxxivth_o he_o tell_v guy_n abbot_n of_o molême_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o temporal_a gain_n only_o though_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v express_v true_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o order_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ccxxvth_o to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o come_v and_o confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v marry_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n sister_n aught_o to_o be_v deem_v ever_o after_o infamous_a and_o his_o evidence_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n unmarried_a but_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v her_o portion_n back_o again_o ccxxvith_o he_o request_v bernier_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n to_o receive_v kind_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o beg_v leave_n to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o the_o ccxxviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o condoleance_n to_o pope_n paschal_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o bestow_v a_o prebend_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o guarin_n he_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o the_o ccxxviiith_o to_o gonhier_n a_o priest_n ivo_n answer_v a_o scruple_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o viz._n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n at_o what_o time-soev_a a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a or_o be_v forgive_v with_o the_o sentence_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o suspend_v for_o some_o time_n even_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n immediate_o release_v the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o body_n shall_v detain_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n this_o difficulty_n ivo_n say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o know_v not_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n till_o his_o conversion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o public_a sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ccxxixth_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n who_o defame_v a_o marry_a woman_n to_o any_o of_o her_o relation_n by_o say_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o court_n as_o a_o evidence_n against_o she_o because_o he_o be_v criminal_a himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o ccxxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n who_o turn_v christian_n may_v not_o quit_v her_o husband_n nor_o marry_v another_o at_o least_o unless_o her_o husband_n be_v she_o near_o relation_n in_o the_o ccxxxist_o to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n after_o give_v some_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n to_o prevent_v epileptic_a fit_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v
believe_v that_o god_n create_v that_o matter_n from_o all_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v successive_o several_a other_o world_n the_o ancient_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n s._n hierom_n john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o after_o they_o theophilus_n justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o several_a error_n about_o this_o mystery_n on_o the_o contrary_a didymus_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o anonynious_a author_n of_o who_o photius_n speak_v in_o the_o 117th_o volume_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o russinus_n have_v either_o cite_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n as_o a_o author_n who_o have_v orthodox_n notion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o one_o by_o give_v a_o favourable_a sense_n to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o other_o by_o maintain_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o contrary_a expression_n which_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o ruffinus_n latin_n version_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v explain_v after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o ruffinus_n credit_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o add_v and_o alter_v several_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o have_v add_v from_o other_o place_n of_o origen_n but_o s._n hierom_n deny_v it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v ruffinus_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n entire_o to_o what_o st._n hierom_n say_v against_o origen_n since_o he_o be_v as_o violent_a against_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n be_v passionate_a for_o he_o therefore_o neither_o believe_v his_o enemy_n nor_o his_o zealous_a defender_n let_v we_o consult_v those_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o here_o still_o we_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o extricate_v ourselves_o herein_o we_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o appear_v no_o less_o contrary_a than_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o of_o the_o author_n who_o who_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o he_o he_o often_o speak_v very_o excellent_o of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o 8._o tom._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o joan._n p._n 17._o 19_o p._n 30._o ibid._n &_o homil._n 6._o in_o jerem_fw-la p._n 28._o tom._n 2._o 47_o 48._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n and_o a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o father_n that_o those_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o though_o their_o substance_n be_v different_a that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n be_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v address_v our_o vow_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n last_o s._n athanasius_n cite_v two_o formal_a passage_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o cite_v one_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a little_a conformable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la different_a from_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n basil._n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29._o lib._n 8._o cont_n ceisum_fw-la &_o tom._n 2._o in_o joannem_fw-la p._n 56._o &_o p._n 17_o &_o 23._o tom._n 2._o in_o jean_n p._n 49_o 56_o &_o 70._o item_n tom._n 13._o p._n 218._o item_n tom._n 32._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o the_o father_n and_o he_o take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v nature_n and_o substance_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o concord_n and_o in_o will_n and_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o be_v hard_o indeed_o but_o when_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o author_n we_o ought_v always_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v the_o most_o favourable_a side_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n on_o these_o last_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o common_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o to_o put_v a_o bad_a one_o upon_o the_o first_o for_o without_o make_v use_n of_o ruffinus_n way_n of_o defend_v he_o who_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v either_o add_v or_o corrupt_v and_o without_o allege_v in_o his_o excuse_n that_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n without_o make_v use_n i_o say_v of_o these_o general_a defence_n i_o believe_v we_o may_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n those_o expression_n which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o hypostasis_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o nothing_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o maintain_v against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o quality_n from_o the_o father_n but_o a_o person_n subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o origen_n time_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n be_v synonymous_a term_n but_o so_o too_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v often_o understand_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o some_o catholic_n author_n not_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o even_o afterward_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o son_n a_o second_o substance_n understanding_n as_o s._n hilary_n observe_v by_o substance_n the_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n origen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o will_v explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o the_o father_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n since_o he_o own_v that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v
levit_n hom._n 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 6_o in_o jerem._n hom._n 8._o ibid._n hom_o 10._o in_o levit._n hom._n 21._o in_o jos._n hom._n 9_o &_o 11._o in_o jerem._n tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hâ—m_n 2._o in_o jud._n &_o hom._n 2._o in_o ps._n 37._o hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 14._o in_o leuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 4._o matt._n hom_o 2._o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d he_o often_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o due_a respect_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n they_o baptise_a the_o child_n and_o baptism_n be_v never_o reiterated_a they_o anoint_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o oil_n they_o observe_v lend_v and_o also_o fast_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n they_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o commit_v public_a crime_n after_o baptism_n and_o levit._n and_o tract_n 11._o in_o matt._n tract_n 32._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n lib._n 8._o hom._n 17._o in_o levit._n he_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o allow_v of_o penance_n but_o once_o and_o that_o rare_o too_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o double_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v save_v simony_n also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o his_o time_n sin_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n to_o approach_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o so_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v person_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o holy_a order_n they_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o catechuman_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n they_o celebrate_v good-fryday_n easter_n witsontide_n and_o sunday_n with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o point_n of_o morality_n that_o he_o discourse_n of_o in_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v here_o present_v you_o only_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o marriage_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o have_v child_n that_o he_o who_o do_v good_a out_o of_o servile_a fear_n shall_v be_v less_o reward_v than_o he_o who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n levit._n love_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n &_o 23._o hom._n 3._o in_o gen._n &_o ibidem_fw-la hom._n 5._o hom._n 2._o in_o jâ—râ—m_n hom._n 8._o hom._n 2._o hom._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n hom._n 14._o in_o 〈◊〉_d item_n hom._n 15._o tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n there_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o great_a many_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n represent_v the_o world_n who_o slay_v the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o preserve_v the_o female_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o effeminate_a person_n and_o he_o make_v a_o pretty_a moral_a upon_o this_o allegory_n he_o say_v that_o egypt_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n by_o renounce_v it_o entire_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o allegory_n and_o moral_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o distinguish_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n he_o rank_n among_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a sin_n such_o as_o may_v prove_v mortal_a and_o by_o great_a sin_n he_o understand_v such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v do_v penance_n but_o once_o he_o give_v seven_o remedy_n for_o sin_n baptism_n martyrdom_n alms-deed_n forgive_a of_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n charity_n and_o laborious_a penance_n and_o last_o that_o repentance_n and_o unction_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v hom._n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o present_o reprehend_v public_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o private_a afterward_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v than_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n levit._n church_n hom._n 10._o in_o levit._n he_o show_v that_o true_a fast_n be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a his_o homily_n up_o number_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v more_o fill_v with_o allegory_n than_o morality_n those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v more_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o humility_n of_o prayer_n of_o patience_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o repentance_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v worthy_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o guide_n his_o other_o homily_n be_v mix_v with_o morality_n and_o allegory_n his_o large_a commentary_n have_v more_o learning_n in_o they_o he_o therein_o handel_n several_a question_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v very_o judicious_a remark_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o ingenious_a but_o he_o go_v â—â—o_o far_o from_o the_o leâ—â—er_n to_o find_v out_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o he_o amuse_n himself_o in_o explain_v too_o scrupulous_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o give_v they_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n he_o attack_n they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o discourse_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o error_n he_o do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o escape_v sometime_o he_o write_v against_o simon_n basilides_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o other_o time_n he_o attack_n the_o ebionite_n the_o helcesaites_n the_o encratites_n the_o ophites_n and_o the_o sabellian_o 〈◊〉_d sabellian_o in._n genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testoment_n only_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o num._n twenty_o hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o nâ—…_n &_o 25._o in_o jâ—s_n in_o frag._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hâ—b_fw-la in_o apol._n pamphili_n lib._n 3._o con_v cell_n hâ—m_n in_o eâ—cod_n 8._o lib._n 2._o per._n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n &_o hom._n 18._o in_o num._n he_o rank_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o baruch_n with_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o good_a book_n profitable_a for_o catechuman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o some_o place_n divine_a book_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecsiasticus_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o receive_v as_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n per._n paul_n he_o always_o cite_v it_o under_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o name_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 7._o in_o levit._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o in_o matt._n c._n 13._o ap_fw-mi euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 2._o per._n in_o matt._n c._n 13._o hom._n in_o jesum_fw-la 3._o &_o 10._o in_o cap._n â—8_o matt._n hom._n in_o jer._n 14._o in_o ez._n in_o luc._n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n hom._n 10._o in_o jos._n lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o in_o luc._n
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—ead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v two_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n st._n athanasius_n return_v triumphant_o with_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v less_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n seem_v to_o be_v outward_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constans_n athanasius_n patron_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 350_o he_o have_v some_o jealousy_n lest_o constantius_n shall_v renew_v that_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o suffer_v but_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o on_o that_o account_n that_o he_o design_v to_o keep_v he_o always_o in_o his_o see_n and_o forbid_v his_o enemy_n to_o attack_v he_o thus_o athanasius_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v within_o his_o diocese_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 350_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o enjoy_v this_o repose_n but_o a_o few_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o year_n 354_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v a_o courtier_n of_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o retire_v from_o alexandria_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o st._n athanasius_n see_v that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n twenty_o six_o month_n after_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o drive_v away_o st._n athanasius_n from_o this_o city_n but_o since_o diogenes_n bring_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n st._n athanasius_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o show_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n or_o general_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o order_n in_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v with_o his_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n 356_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v during_o this_o tumult_n st._n athanasius_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o some_o monk_n save_v himself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n after_o desert_n retire_a into_o a_o desert_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o cistern_n but_o athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o continue_v there_o ever_o after_o constantius_n understand_v what_o have_v pass_v send_v a_o edict_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o exhort_v the_o youth_n to_o pursue_v he_o the_o count_n heraclius_n publish_v this_o edict_n and_o encourage_v some_o lewd_a young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n beat_v all_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o tear_v the_o veil_n the_o seats_z and_o the_o ornament_n and_o break_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o piece_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o none_o can_v check_v those_o disorder_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o george_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o this_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n some_o day_n before_o easter_n enter_v forcible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o who_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o coemeterie_n and_o the_o desert_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o easter-day_n and_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o short_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n be_v all_o for_o st._n athanasius_n they_o drive_v away_o eighty_o of_o they_o and_o send_v six_o into_o banishment_n these_o outrage_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o obey_v george_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o compose_v many_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n julian_n the_o apostate_n become_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o take_v no_o side_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n permit_v all_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o george_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o his_o death_n facilitated_a the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o see_n in_o that_o city_n when_o he_o be_v return_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pagan_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o send_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n import_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o city_n because_o he_o have_v only_o permit_v the_o exile_v bishop_n to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o not_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o see_z the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n extreme_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o message_n only_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o thereupon_o present_o banish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o alexandria_n but_o also_o from_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o give_v secret_a order_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n st._n athanasius_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n flee_v beyond_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v very_o close_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o stop_v he_o and_o he_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o pursue_v he_o meet_v they_o on_o the_o road_n but_o when_o they_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v see_v athanasius_n one_o of_o his_o company_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v haste_n they_o may_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o have_v delude_v they_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lay_v conceal_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a a_o christian_a prince_n who_o succeed_v julian_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o this_o emperor_n come_v and_o find_v he_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n time_n synod_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o persecute_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o 367_o by_o eudoxus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v under_o constantius_n shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o their_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n prepare_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o â—e_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n permanent_a but_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o st._n basil_n explain_v in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n that_o st._n peter_n who_o answer_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n to_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o though_o all_o your_o disciple_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v be_v abandon_v to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o other_o not_o to_o esteem_n ourselves_o more_o than_o they_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o much_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o action_n of_o humility_n he_o will_v have_v a_o christian_a imitate_v his_o master_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o humility_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n your_o humility_n say_v he_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o plainness_n of_o your_o apparel_n in_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o ornament_n in_o your_o gate_n in_o the_o frugality_n of_o your_o table_n in_o the_o tone_n of_o your_o voice_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o furniture_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o accost_v and_o salute_v your_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v in_o your_o discourse_n and_o in_o your_o action_n a_o stately_a and_o affect_a way_n and_o be_v affable_a to_o your_o friend_n mild_a towards_o your_o domestic_n patient_n with_o the_o passionate_a and_o courteous_a to_o inferior_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a visit_v the_o sick_a despise_v no_o body_n be_v pleasant_a in_o your_o request_n cheerful_a in_o your_o answer_n complaisant_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o praise_n yourselves_o do_v no_o despise_v those_o who_o praise_v themselves_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v your_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n accuse_v yourselves_o of_o your_o sin_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o be_v not_o troublesome_a nor_o severe_a in_o your_o reproof_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n condemn_v not_o your_o neighbour_n for_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o short_a shun_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o use_v to_o purchase_v glory_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v any_o but_o god_n only_o in_o a_o word_n put_v on_o humility_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v glorify_v you_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o 21_o homily_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o laciza_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n be_v more_o complex_fw-la than_o that_o of_o the_o precede_a there_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o remember_v the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o find_v out_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o consider_v all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n to_o treat_v the_o poor_a and_o rich_a alike_o and_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o men._n he_o dissuade_v they_o afterward_o from_o the_o three_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v anger_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n he_o repeat_v in_o this_o homily_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meet_v every_o year_n that_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v preacher_n every_o day_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o these_o thing_n may_v learn_v they_o at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o come_v to_o these_o public_a festival_n the_o 30_o homily_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n who_o delay_n or_o neglect_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o though_o one_o may_v lawful_o receive_v baptism_n at_o anytime_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o receive_v it_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a mother_n invite_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o jew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v yet_o more_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o great_a more_o excellent_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o forerunner_n second_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o oftentimes_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o because_o without_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o be_v to_o distribute_v say_v he_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v temporal_a favour_n in_o any_o place_n all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v thither_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o baptism_n if_o one_o promise_n to_o remit_v all_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o will_v not_o the_o debtor_n run_v to_o receive_v his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o the_o business_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o delay_v if_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o fault_n grace_n be_v promise_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o those_o who_o have_v more_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v you_o be_v well_o conduct_v through_o the_o time_n past_a after_o have_v live_v to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v live_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v know_v it_o change_v a_o man_n entire_o he_o must_v not_o put_v off_o live_v well_o till_o old_a age_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o mock_n god_n by_o give_v he_o the_o last_o year_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o sin_n temperance_n in_o old_a age_n be_v no_o long_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n which_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v moreover_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o may_v die_v sudden_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o speech_n and_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o heaven_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v as_o he_o must_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o receive_v baptism_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n punish_v vice_n severe_o and_o exact_v of_o man_n a_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o live_v these_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n moderate_a in_o our_o word_n humble_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o pure_a in_o our_o intention_n they_o forbid_v all_o passion_n and_o revenge_n they_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o yield_v to_o violence_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o happiness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v who_o have_v ever_o win_v the_o prize_n without_o trouble_n can_v one_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o brave_a man_n by_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n can_v one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o run_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o
be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o daphne_n a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o town_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n he_o speak_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n threaten_v sinner_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n whereon_o he_o be_v sit_v and_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v over_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o threaten_v to_o put_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v hire_v mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o justify_v his_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o what_o he_o say_v to_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v smooth_a and_o more_o polish_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v careless_a and_o without_o art_n we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o photius_n his_o rule_n that_o the_o former_a be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o constantinople_n these_o homily_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o commentary_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o discover_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v most_o plain_a great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o attention_n will_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o he_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o explication_n he_o always_o choose_v not_o the_o most_o subtle_a but_o the_o most_o natural_a he_o seek_v for_o no_o allegorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n he_o use_v not_o far_o fetch_v notion_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n avoid_v all_o entangle_a and_o hard_a question_n content_v himself_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o useful_a observation_n upon_o the_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o give_v a_o perfect_a light_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o this_o apostle_n epistle_n which_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o particular_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n his_o exposition_n remove_v all_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n make_v they_o appear_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a everywhere_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o who_o afford_v they_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o answer_v that_o call_v of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v damn_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o god_n require_v no_o impossible_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o with_o god_n help_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n virtue_n s._n chrysostom_n find_v these_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v most_o terrify_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n be_v no_o way_n force_v yea_o it_o seem_v very_o often_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a however_o to_o my_o think_n it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o tend_v to_o practice_n but_o can_v reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n from_o speculation_n about_o god_n s_o eternal_a decree_n and_o other_o abstract_a matter_n that_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o conclude_v s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v ordinary_o about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n as_o about_o the_o fear_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n judgement_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n forgive_a of_o enemy_n humility_n abstraction_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o worldly_a thing_n diligent_a meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n law_n a_o abhorrency_n of_o play_n and_o show_v charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a alms_n and_o hospitality_n brotherly_a reproof_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n of_o layman_n towards_o their_o pastor_n patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o holiness_n wherewith_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o condition_n require_v therein_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n assiduity_n in_o divine_a office_n attention_n to_o preach_v sobriety_n purity_n modesty_n meekness_n clemency_n contempt_n of_o death_n and_o many_o other_o like_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o such_o familiar_a and_o yet_o such_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n more_o capable_a of_o inspire_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o as_o most_o preacher_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o study_v notion_n which_o divert_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n search_v the_o secret_a sold_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v discover_v and_o describe_v vice_n he_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deter_v christian_n from_o it_o and_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n he_o stretch_v nothing_o too_o far_o but_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n from_o the_o advice_n therein_o contain_v he_o be_v neither_o too_o meek_a nor_o too_o severe_a he_o be_v neither_o too_o familiar_a nor_o keep_v too_o much_o distance_n never_o comply_v beyond_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o terrify_v to_o discouragement_n in_o a_o word_n his_o exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o commentary_n but_o moral_a instruction_n or_o homily_n upon_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o that_o debtor_n to_o who_o his_o master_n remit_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o exact_v the_o hundred_o penny_n from_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exact_a account_n that_o man_n must_v render_v to_o god_n rich_a man_n say_v he_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n poor_a man_n of_o their_o patience_n judge_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n but_o above_o all_o churchman_n shall_v account_v for_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o strict_o examine_v it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v whether_o out_o of_o idleness_n or_o flattery_n he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o his_o ministry_n oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o explain_v all_o and_o conceal_v no_o truth_n a_o bishop_n charge_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o diocese_n have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o give_v his_o examination_n will_v be_v not_o only_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o about_o the_o order_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confer_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o homily_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
variety_n of_o conception_n and_o figure_n he_o extend_v his_o matter_n by_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v very_o ingenious_a in_o find_v out_o similitude_n between_o thing_n abundant_a in_o example_n and_o comparison_n his_o eloquence_n be_v popular_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o preach_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a easy_a and_o grave_a he_o equal_o avoid_v negligence_n and_o affectation_n he_o be_v neither_o too_o plain_a nor_o too_o florid_n he_o be_v smooth_a yet_o not_o effeminate_a he_o use_v all_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o good_a orator_n very_o proper_o without_o employ_v false_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o he_o never_o introduce_v into_o his_o discourse_n any_o notion_n of_o poet_n or_o profane_a author_n neither_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o auditory_a with_o jest_n his_o composition_n be_v noble_a his_o expression_n elegant_a his_o method_n just_o and_o his_o thought_n sublime_a he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a father_n and_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o often_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o express_v they_o with_o a_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n he_o teach_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o divert_v with_o a_o marvellous_a art_n and_o a_o agreeable_a way_n of_o range_v his_o notion_n and_o persuade_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o instruction_n be_v easy_a his_o description_n and_o relation_n pleasant_a his_o inducement_n so_o meek_a and_o insinuate_a that_o one_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v his_o discourse_n how_o long_o soever_o be_v not_o tedious_a there_o be_v still_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o keep_v the_o reader_n awake_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o false_a beauty_n nor_o useless_a figure_n his_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o auditor_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o neglect_v all_o reflection_n that_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o profit_n he_o never_o busy_v himself_o to_o resolve_v hard_a question_n nor_o to_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o eloquence_n he_o search_v not_o into_o mystery_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v they_o he_o be_v content_v to_o propose_v after_o a_o easy_a way_n palpable_a and_o sensible_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o moral_a head_n and_o very_o seldom_o handle_v speculative_a truth_n he_o affect_v not_o to_o appear_v learned_a and_o never_o boast_v of_o his_o erudition_n and_o yet_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v he_o speak_v with_o term_n so_o strong_a so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o choose_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o particular_o of_o true_a divinity_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o strong_a the_o most_o probable_a and_o sensible_a deus_fw-la in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n babylâ_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o exposit_n ps._n xliv_o hom._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o illud_fw-la vid._n dominum_fw-la lib._n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reason_n he_o urge_v miracle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o particular_o insist_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o triumph_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o devil_n have_v it_o not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a ability_n to_o produce_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o oblige_v man_n already_o prejudice_v by_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o prepossess_v with_o prodigious_a malice_n to_o such_o action_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o persian_n also_o and_o all_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o calamity_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o no_o expense_n raise_v no_o army_n and_o fight_v no_o battle_n but_o by_o eleven_o man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unknown_a despicable_a ignorant_a idiot_n poor_a naked_a and_o without_o arm_n he_o persuade_v different_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o embrace_v a_o high_a philosophy_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eternity_n self_n his_o power_n over_o all_o minkind_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v they_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o follow_v new_a one_o he_o spoil_v they_o even_o of_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fond_a of_o to_o fasten_v their_o affection_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o painful_a but_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o steadfastness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o in_o s._n xliv_o s._n in_o ps._n xliv_o chrysostom_n opinion_n a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o it_o for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v it_o invincible_a against_o so_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n as_o assault_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hurry_v it_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ...._o though_o tyrant_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o though_o soldier_n conspire_v her_o destruction_n though_o the_o people_n rage_v furious_o though_o a_o contrary_a custom_n oppose_v itself_o though_o preacher_n philosopher_n magistrate_n and_o rich_a man_n stand_v up_o to_o destroy_v it_o the_o divine_a word_n break_v with_o great_a force_n than_o fire_n itself_o consume_v these_o thorn_n cleanse_v these_o field_n and_o disseminated_a the_o seed_n of_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o though_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n send_v into_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v every_o where_o as_o public_a enemy_n yet_o they_o multiply_v daily_o their_o be_v persecute_v increase_v their_o zeal_n ....._o those_o river_n of_o blood_n cause_v by_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o their_o eye_n excite_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o endure_v inflame_v their_o zeal_n this_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o disorderly_a in_o their_o behaviour_n babyla_n orat._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n de_fw-fr s._n babyla_n and_o so_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n as_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o justify_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a force_n s._n chrysostom_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o heretic_n be_v not_o less_o rational_a than_o that_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n very_o plain_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o humane_a reason_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v joannem_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it homil._n 24._o in_o joannem_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o how_o that_o be_v for_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o be_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o
have_v a_o town_n a_o house_n a_o estate_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o journey_n we_o be_v travel_v as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v some_o gather_v wealth_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o bury_v gold_n in_o the_o way_n and_o pray_v tell_v i_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o a_o inn_n do_v you_o furnish_v it_o with_o superfluous_a householdstuff_n no_o certain_o you_o be_v content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o and_o to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v this_o life_n be_v a_o inn_n we_o be_v scarce_o come_v into_o it_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v it_o ready_o let_v we_o keep_v nothing_o here_o that_o we_o may_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o life_n you_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o life_n and_o less_o than_o traveller_n for_o a_o traveller_n know_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o inn_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o dreadful_a ignorance_n i_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o while_o i_o be_o lay_v up_o of_o provision_n god_n call_v i_o and_o upbraid_v i_o thus_o thou_o fool_n who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o thou_o ...._o but_o what_o will_v some_o person_n say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n even_o this_o hate_v temporal_a good_n love_v eternal_a life_n part_n with_o your_o estate_n i_o do_v not_o say_v with_o all_o but_o with_o what_o be_v superfluous_a do_v not_o covet_v what_o be_v another_o spoil_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o rob_v the_o orphan_n ravish_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n jesus_n christ_n approve_v of_o this_o violence_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o vex_v the_o poor_a but_o do_v he_o right_o etc._n etc._n see_v hom._n 4._o upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o 9th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o riches_n the_o 20_o and_o 64th_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o 42d_o against_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n the_o 48th_o against_o excess_n in_o clothes_n the_o 80th_o and_o 81st_o homily_n against_o covetousness_n the_o 88th_o against_o the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o use_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o riches_n of_o forgive_a and_o against_o revenge_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v forgive_a of_o our_o enemy_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n of_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n s._n chrysostom_n declaim_v severe_o against_o this_o vice_n in_o a_o homily_n purposely_o compose_v on_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o twentysecond_a concern_v statue_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n the_o revengeful_a man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o less_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lewd_a person_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o impure_a desire_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v up_o a_o obstinate_a hatred_n sin_n continual_o and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v spend_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o that_o of_o hatred_n feed_v itself_o and_o be_v renew_v every_o moment_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v we_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o our_o brethren_n your_o brother_n have_v do_v you_o a_o injury_n but_o do_v you_o not_o often_o commit_v injury_n against_o god_n do_v you_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o wrong_v you_o be_v perhaps_o wrong_v by_o you_o before_o but_o what_o wrong_n have_v god_n ever_o do_v you_o or_o rather_o what_o benefit_n have_v he_o not_o take_v pleasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o in_o requital_n return_v only_a injury_n to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o other_o you_o punish_v yourselves_o the_o hatred_n you_o harbour_v be_v your_o own_o tormenter_n to_o tear_v your_o own_o bowel_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o unhappy_a than_o he_o who_o meditate_v revenge_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o never_o enjoy_v any_o rest_n his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o storm_n and_o trouble_n he_o abhor_v all_o the_o action_n the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o fury_n and_o these_o torment_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n to_o prevent_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v by_o hate_v they_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v revenge_n at_o our_o own_o cost_n to_o do_v ourselves_o a_o great_a mischief_n that_o another_o may_v receive_v a_o lesser_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o 61st_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 39th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 38th_o upon_o the_o act_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o fast_v next_o to_o give_v of_o alm_n fast_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o fast_v may_v be_v profitable_a it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o regular_a life_n this_o s._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n of_o almost_o everywhere_o when_o he_o discourse_n of_o fast_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o statue_n i_o do_v not_o call_v fast_v a_o mere_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o forbearance_n from_o sin_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o able_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o offence_n except_o necessary_a disposition_n do_v attend_v it_o ...._o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o in_o fast_v we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o price_n and_o reward_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v perfect_o to_o practice_v it_o holy_o afterward_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o fast_a by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n ...._o he_o say_v our_o author_n offer_v a_o injury_n to_o fast_v who_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n you_o fast_o brother_n but_o show_v i_o your_o fast_n by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o work_v i_o require_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n you_o be_v sure_a to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n that_o you_o reconcile_v yourself_o to_o your_o enemy_n that_o another_o man_n glory_n may_v not_o excite_v your_o envy_n and_o that_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n when_o you_o meet_v a_o handsome_a woman_n for_o fast_v respect_v not_o the_o mouth_n bare_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n covetous_a hand_n shall_v fast_v and_o touch_v no_o more_o other_o man_n good_n the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v and_o run_v no_o more_o to_o profane_a show_n and_o the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v by_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o beauty_n who_o sight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o statue_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o maxim_n again_o we_o see_v say_v he_o nothing_o but_o people_n make_v merry_a and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o victory_n all_o be_v our_o own_o midlent_a be_v over_o my_o advice_n to_o these_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o fast_o begin_v for_o then_o indeed_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o fast_n do_v not_o end_n with_o those_o vice_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o fast_v i_o know_v some_o who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n do_v dread_a already_o that_o of_o the_o next_o year_n ...._o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o even_o from_o this_o that_o we_o make_v fast_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o forbear_v of_o meat_n and_o not_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o manner_n there_o may_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22d_o homily_n several_a reason_n not_o to_o fast_o but_o there_o be_v none_o not_o to_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n you_o have_v break_v your_o fast_a because_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n well_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o forgive_v your_o enemy_n be_v there_o any_o corporal_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a fast_o be_v
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
6_o chapter_n of_o zachar._n excevir_fw-fr oriens_fw-la ed._n l._n p._n 619._o homily_n upon_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n ed._n en._n v._n 2._o from_o p._n 1._o to_o 555._o ed._n p._n v._n 1._o in_o n._n t._n eighty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n v._o 2._o ed._n en._n p._n 555._o v._n 2._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n fifty_o and_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 607._o thirty_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o in_o n._n t._n forty_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o preface_n and_o thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o edit_n en._n v._n 3._o 243._o edit_fw-la p._n v._o 5._o in_o n._n t._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o and_o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 776._o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 864._o fifteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 1._o twelve_o homily_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 89._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 147._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o thess._n and_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 161._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 262._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o tim._n with_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 249._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 402._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 381._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 619._o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ep._n to_o philemon_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 411._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 770._o four_o and_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 427._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 692._o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n book_n spurious_a a_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o st._n matth._n ed._n p._n v._n 2._o in_o n._n t._n from_o p._n 3._o to_o 196._o seven_o and_o twenty_o latin_a homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n whereof_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o be_v among_o st._n chrysologus_n work_n ed._n l._n v._n 2._o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 502._o fourteen_o homily_n in_o latin_a upon_o st._n mark_n ibid._n from_o p._n 513._o to_o p._n 551._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n p._n 519._o 529._o and_o that_o of_o zaccheus_n p._n 551._o five_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n distinct_a sermon_n upon_o particular_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v of_o in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 9_o vol._n 5._o ed._n p._n p._n 814._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 13._o v._n 7._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 175._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 125._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n ch_n 18._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 1._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 203._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 114._o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o 220._o 234._o 242._o 253._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n relate_v john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 3._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 264._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 102._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 582._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o title_n to_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 274._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 151._o a_o homily_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 831._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 282._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 164._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ch._n 9_o of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 60._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 544._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_n ch._n 17._o ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 722._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 556._o a_o homily_n upon_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 850._o a_o homily_n upon_o rom._n 5._o of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 292._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 180._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 299._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 192._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o rom._n if_o your_o enemy_n hunger_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 304._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 199._o two_o homily_n upon_o rom._n ch._n 16._o salute_v priscilla_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o 321._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 216._o and_o 226._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 1._o ed._n eng_n v._o 8._o 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 568._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch_n 7._o 1_o cor._n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 330._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 240._o a_o homily_n upon_o chap._n 7._o 1_o cor._n about_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 337._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 251._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 10._o 1_o cor_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 260._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v heresy_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 362._o ed._n p_o v._n 5._o p._n 273._o three_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n ch_z 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 368._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 296._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 2._o cor_n will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o folly_n a_o little_a ed._n eng_n v._n 5._o p._n 392._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 332._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 2._o gal._n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 398._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 705._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 1._o to_o the_o philip_n whether_o christ_n be_v preach_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 410._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o a_o homily_n upon_o that_o ch._n 4._o 1_o thess._n concern_v the_o dead_a ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 418._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 375._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 5._o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v above_o sixty_o year_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 425._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 387._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n upon_o herod_n and_o the_o innocent_n matth._n ch._n 2._o ed._n eton._n vol._n 7._o p._n 318._o a_o â—ermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_n in_o some_o manuscript_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 301._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 486._o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 7._o v._n 14_o and_o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 183._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 137._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 6._o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o
error_n and_o that_o his_o obstinacy_n deserve_v punishment_n since_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o diocese_n theodorct_a defend_v he_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n and_o indeed_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v he_o when_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v blame-worthy_a the_o fragment_n of_o nestorius_n work_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v of_o his_o style_n and_o disposition_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o elegancy_n but_o that_o his_o genius_n be_v mean_a which_o have_v little_a loftiness_n or_o nobleness_n of_o wit._n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o sermon_n consist_v in_o description_n metaphor_n and_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o insipid_a in_o sum_n they_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o notion_n seem_v very_o rational_a his_o error_n except_v he_o have_v but_o little_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n but_o what_o he_o know_v he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a in_o 427_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n one_o name_v john_n who_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o his_o ordination_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o oriental_n against_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o find_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o he_o he_o call_v another_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n condemn_v s._n cyril_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v with_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o persist_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o resolution_n so_o that_o the_o east_n and_o egypt_n be_v some_o time_n divide_v but_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n abandon_v nestorius_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n all_o this_o give_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a other_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n there_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 375._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n he_o be_v elder_a 436._o elder_a he_o be_v elder_a he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o famous_a anchorite_n asteriâ—â—_n and_o have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o village_n near_o antioch_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o than_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o business_n but_o he_o always_o love_v peace_n during_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o harm_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n after_o the_o council_n during_o the_o great_a dissension_n s._n cyril_n never_o dare_v break_v with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sue_v to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n he_o compose_v the_o proposition_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 382._o and_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n p._n 109_o and_o 188._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o acacius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o very_o inclinable_a to_o peace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o conclude_v it_o with_o s._n cyril_n who_o prepare_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v on_o both_o side_n and_o who_o make_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v these_o monument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1089_o and_o 1096_o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o anatolius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o party_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o a_o peace_n party_n bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n and_o who_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o have_v include_v in_o it_o because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o their_o letter_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n successor_n of_o theodorus_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v we_o have_v eleven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolâ—â—_n the_o author_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zephyria_n in_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o who_o will_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v go_v a_o long_a tyanaeus_n eutherius_n tyanaeus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n which_o photius_n attribute_n to_o theodoret_n but_o m._n mercator_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o photius_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o euthenius_fw-la of_o tyana_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o suffer_v these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o enemy_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n bold_o to_o attempt_v whatever_o they_o please_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v require_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n immediate_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o justice_n that_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n brand_v some_o with_o disgrace_n and_o banish_v other_o that_o they_o will_v frame_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o thereupon_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o bond_n prison_n disgrace_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o tragical_a sight_n of_o those_o which_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n o_o profane_a compulsion_n o_o intolerable_a justice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n this_o heavenly_a speech_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o nothing_o be_v so_o urgent_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gentleness_n and_o kindness_n why_o then_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o force_n to_o their_o outrage_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v their_o cruelty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o false_a zeal_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a politic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n what_o tragedian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v describe_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o style_n doleful_a enough_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o describe_v so_o great_a evil_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a invention_n for_o person_n who_o be_v
the_o nestorian_n and_o yet_o some_o time_n after_o make_v these_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o grace_n but_o at_o least_o say_v m._n anthelmi_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v preserve_v some_o respect_n for_o cassian_n and_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o call_v their_o dispute_n calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la mere_a scold_n he_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v they_o of_o make_v objection_n full_a of_o calumny_n of_o deny_v thing_n impious_o of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o ignorant_a of_o lay_v snare_n to_o deceive_v of_o make_v impudent_a complaint_n and_o of_o have_v deceitful_a intention_n yet_o these_o term_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o give_v enough_o to_o grace_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n leo_n respect_v cassian_n enough_o in_o not_o name_v he_o in_o not_o confute_v he_o express_o in_o only_o speak_v in_o general_n against_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n in_o handle_v this_o question_n as_o a_o person_n not_o engage_v to_o any_o party_n in_o not_o declare_v himself_o high_o against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o harsh_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o fall_v not_o upon_o cassian_n or_o his_o scholar_n but_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n beside_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o abusive_a and_o reproachful_a as_o be_v suppose_v altogether_o suppose_v so_o abusive_a as_o be_v suppose_v calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n dispute_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o calumny_n for_o the_o word_n calumnia_fw-la in_o cicero_n and_o other_o good_a author_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v calumnia_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n we_o use_v the_o word_n but_o sometime_o subtlety_n and_o cavil_v craft_n and_o wittiness_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la optimas_fw-la causas_fw-la ingenii_fw-la calumnia_fw-la â—udificare_fw-la solet_fw-la calumniari_fw-la signify_v also_o to_o produce_v false_a quotation_n or_o abuse_v wrongful_o so_o that_o calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la signify_v subtle_a dispute_n full_a of_o wrangling_n and_o calumniose_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la import_v they_o object_v false_o this_o author_n take_v it_o thus_o chap._n xv_o where_o calumniari_fw-la justitiae_fw-la occultae_fw-la be_v to_o complain_v causeless_o of_o the_o secret_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n xvii_o he_o that_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o come_v last_o to_o labour_v as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o calumniator_n s._n leo_n also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o serm._n 25._o ch_n 2._o where_n calumniae_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la signify_v subtlety_n and_o in_o serm._n 58._o ch_n 6._o ancilla_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la calumniante_fw-la that_o be_v exprobranâ—e_a in_o serm._n 59_o ch_n 2._o de_fw-la terrenis_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o be_v objiciunt_fw-la and_o in_o ch_z 1._o of_o the_o same_o serm._n calumniose_fw-la &_o miâ—aciâ—er_fw-la conclamarunt_fw-la these_o word_n impie_fw-la diffitentur_fw-la and_o other_o have_v not_o so_o harsh_a a_o signification_n in_o latin_a as_o in_o french_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o those_o that_o defend_v grace_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o attribute_v any_o desert_n to_o the_o freewill_n of_o presumption_n pride_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v it_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o other_o but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o altogether_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a in_o m._n anthelmi_n judgement_n he_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n almost_o it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o if_o s._n leo_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n have_v so_o strong_o oppose_v the_o semipelagian_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n the_o head_n of_o they_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n leo_n dissemble_v and_o connive_v at_o those_o error_n than_o we_o do_v not_o right_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n why_o shall_v he_o neglect_v to_o encounter_v the_o semipelagian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o they_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o s._n prosper_v his_o secretary_n a_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n against_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o these_o fine_a declamation_n can_v pass_v for_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n with_o any_o man_n of_o wit._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o treat_v the_o defender_n of_o freewill_n as_o heretic_n he_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o s._n leo_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n have_v he_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n as_o formal_a heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o these_o book_n be_v heretical_a yet_o why_o shall_v he_o persecute_v those_o person_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o silence_n without_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v they_o or_o combine_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o contest_v do_v not_o begin_v a_o fresh_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o occasion_n s._n leo_n have_v to_o condemn_v the_o semipelagian_n be_v they_o ever_o bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n do_v any_o person_n write_v to_o he_o against_o they_o do_v they_o publish_v any_o book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n during_o his_o pontificate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o some_o of_o that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v they_o be_v make_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n in_o france_n s._n leo_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v it_o as_o if_o in_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n of_o ries_z who_o be_v head_n of_o that_o party_n precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o construe_v the_o word_n praesidere_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o preside_v but_o only_o to_o be_v present_a praesidente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la numerose_n concilio_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v present_a can_v it_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o s._n leo_n favour_v the_o semipelagian_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o many_o will_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o it_o although_o faustus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o write_v no_o book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o compose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v pope_n hilary_n approbation_n of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o look_v more_o surprise_v be_v this_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o that_o one_o example_n of_o s._n prosper_n for_o he_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o father_n write_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n after_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o s._n leo_n be_v pope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v active_a under_o this_o pope_n why_o be_v he_o silent_a himself_o or_o at_o least_o why_o do_v he_o not_o attack_v they_o open_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v his_o interest_n against_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v they_o to_o s._n leo_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o allowable_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n prosper_n why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n enforce_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n leo_n we_o may_v near_o as_o well_o conclude_v
to_o life_n again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a do_v never_o fail_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o possess_v anew_o for_o aspire_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v forbid_v he_o two_o hundred_o measure_n of_o corn_n be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o nun_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o st._n benedict_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o do_v visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o deacon_n order_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o retire_v but_o he_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n and_o after_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v for_o they_o which_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v never_o more_o see_v to_o go_v out_o as_o before_o a_o young_a hennit_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o leave_n die_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o body_n be_v find_v above_o ground_n his_o kinsfolk_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n benedict_n who_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o order_v they_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o then_o to_o bury_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v after_o that_o under_o ground_n a_o leper_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o prayer_n a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n be_v preserve_v whole_a sometime_o he_o get_v money_n and_o sometime_o oil_n he_o cure_v a_o hermit_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o loose_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v bind_v fast_o only_o by_o his_o own_o look_n he_o raise_v a_o dead_a infant_n his_o sister_n st._n scholastica_fw-la raise_v a_o furious_a storm_n to_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o her_o house_n he_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o have_v also_o another_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o miracle_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n of_o italy_n there_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n go_v into_o afric_n to_o render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v his_o own_o deliverance_n but_o also_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n that_o a_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n john_n mount_v will_v never_o after_o carry_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o constantinople_n that_o pope_n agapetus_n heal_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n deliver_v a_o house_n from_o spectres_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o appear_v there_o that_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n be_v blind_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o one_o day_n his_o archdeacon_n have_v present_v to_o he_o poison_n by_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o but_o order_v the_o servant_n to_o drink_v it_o and_o afterward_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o receive_v any_o hurt_n and_o order_v the_o boy_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o poison_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o archdeacon_n die_v immediate_o it_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o adventure_n pleasant_a enough_o a_o jew_n have_v stop_v near_o the_o place_n where_o former_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o fundi_n stand_v hear_v there_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o prince_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v inspire_v this_o temptation_n into_o andrew_n this_o jew_n have_v find_v out_o this_o bishop_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v which_o move_v this_o bishop_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o only_o this_o nun_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o temptation_n a_o bishop_n of_o luca_n change_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n by_o his_o own_o word_n only_o another_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o po_n by_o a_o letter_n other_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n from_o serpent_n and_o from_o savage_a beast_n a_o hermit_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o new_a nun_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n a_o rubber_n be_v seize_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n in_o short_a there_o be_v many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o book_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v carnal_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v invisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o any_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o do_v not_o die_v with_o it_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v the_o three_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n die_v alike_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o not_o his_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v not_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o discover_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o motion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o moreover_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v perceive_v the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o the_o just_o do_v purify_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v after_o their_o death_n or_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v perfect_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a be_v detain_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v into_o hell-fire_n which_o torment_v they_o although_o it_o be_v corporeal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o cause_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o in_o this_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a know_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bless_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o maintain_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_v the_o slight_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o good_a action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n world_n life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o purgation_n of_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n pope_n gregory_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o change_n of_o state_n after_o this_o life_n as_o particular_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ed._n bas._n where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n
assembly_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v about_o the_o end_n of_o june_n 501._o the_o bishop_n have_v come_v by_o ravenna_n where_o they_o see_v the_o king_n and_o hold_v their_o first_o assembly_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o hold_v there_o their_o second_o session_n the_o three_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 21th_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n or_o according_a to_o another_o manuscript_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v present_o perceive_v why_o this_o be_v call_v synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o approve_v the_o discourse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o synod_n since_o it_o be_v the_o four_o assembly_n hold_v about_o agâ—tâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o agâ—tâ—â—_n this_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o call_v pâ—â—nâ—ris_n perhaps_o because_o the_o bishop_n carry_v in_o it_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v different_o receive_v on_o one_o side_n the_o enemy_n of_o symmachus_n blame_v it_o and_o write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v it_o where_o they_o call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o absurd_a absolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o bishop_n think_v that_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o pope_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o though_o in_o very_o respectful_a word_n the_o discourse_n of_o symmachus_n enemy_n be_v refute_v by_o eâ—noâ—ius_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o complice_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v hold_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n wherein_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o be_v examine_v a_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n simplicius_n by_o basil_n the_o praetorian_a preâ—ect_n who_o represent_v also_o king_n oâ—â—acer_n this_o decree_n contain_v three_o canon_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v forbid_v under_o the_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n to_o alienate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o alienation_n it_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a 3._o that_o the_o precious_a movable_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a the_o council_n blame_v the_o first_o of_o these_o canon_n by_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o reject_v they_o as_o a_o attempt_v make_v by_o a_o layman_n against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o primacy_n be_v subvert_v by_o they_o but_o in_o this_o council_n some_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v only_o permit_v to_o lease_v some_o house_n who_o repair_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v movable_a a_o anathema_n also_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v consent_v to_o these_o alienation_n or_o accept_v they_o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 503_o there_o be_v also_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o that_o discourse_n be_v approve_v which_o ennodius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o absolve_v pope_n symmachus_n in_o it_o be_v confirm_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v forbid_v to_o rebel_n against_o their_o pastor_n there_o also_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o possession_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v can_v be_v delate_a to_o a_o council_n until_o that_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o accusation_n these_o canon_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o last_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 504._o it_o pronounce_v many_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 506_o on_o the_o 10_o or_o 11_o of_o september_n under_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v master_n of_o gallia_n aquitanica_fw-la caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n auscorum_n bourdeaux_n augusta_n auscorum_n of_o the_o province_n of_o auch_n of_o burges_n and_o tholouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agatha_n in_o who_o city_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v follow_v immediate_o with_o eighteen_o bishop_n seven_o priest_n depute_v from_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o two_o deacon_n also_o depute_v from_o two_o other_o bishop_n these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o agatha_n after_o have_v pray_v for_o king_n alaricus_n make_v many_o canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n though_o they_o be_v bigamist_n or_o marry_v to_o widow_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o order_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n the_o second_o contain_v that_o disobedient_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v who_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n despise_v the_o communion_n and_o neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o church_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n and_o be_v reform_v they_o shall_v be_v matriculate_v again_o in_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n communio_fw-la peregrina_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o station_n which_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n who_o call_v themselves_o clergyman_n and_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la a_o honourable_a place_n be_v allow_v they_o above_o the_o laity_n but_o under_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o stranger_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v put_v below_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v knownto_o be_v such_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v place_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reduce_v one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o innocent_a person_n or_o those_o who_o fault_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o though_o they_o importunate_o desire_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o advice_n the_o other_o bishop_n may_v grant_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o council_n do_v meet_v lest_o these_o excommunicate_v person_n happen_v to_o die_v shall_v increase_v his_o sin_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o this_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o general_n rule_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n the_o four_o canon_n deâ—lares_v that_o the_o clergy_n or_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v take_v or_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o church_n or_o monastery_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
they_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o order_v the_o roman_a office_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o kingdom_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 19_o and_o 20_o 1074._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o simeon_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o eighteen_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o spain_n he_o renew_v the_o pretension_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v to_o that_o country_n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o before_o the_o saracen_n be_v master_n thereof_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v june_n the_o 28_o 1077._o the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v in_o october_n 1079_o be_v direct_v to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o he_o compliment_v for_o his_o good_a intention_n towards_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v he_o a_o small_a golden_a key_n with_o s._n peter_n chain_n affix_v to_o it_o by_o a_o legate_n who_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o prince_n harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o monk_n name_v robert_n will_v no_o long_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o open_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o provoke_v gregory_n very_o much_o he_o excommunicate_v robert_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o write_v to_o alphonso_n will_v he_o to_o harken_v no_o long_o to_o his_o counsel_n to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o ill_a he_o have_v do_v to_o part_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v and_o to_o do_v what_o richard_n his_o legate_n shall_v advise_v he_o see_v the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1080._o that_o prince_n very_o probable_o submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n for_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prince_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v introduce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o dominion_n who_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o ask_v his_o advice_n upon_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n gregory_n by_o this_o letter_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v christian_a slave_n and_o grant_v absolution_n to_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o wish_n they_o a_o absolute_a victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n spain_n be_v not_o the_o only_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o gregory_n vii_o pretend_v do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o maintain_v the_o same_o pretention_n with_o respect_n to_o most_o of_o the_o other_o convert_v the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n new_o convert_v country_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o fief_n from_o he_o he_o more_o especial_o carry_v this_o pretention_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n who_o king_n be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o these_o prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n have_v either_o remit_v their_o crown_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o he_o or_o throw_v their_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n or_o last_o permit_v the_o raise_v of_o a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o establish_v upon_o these_o demonstration_n of_o submission_n and_o upon_o these_o alm_n or_o liberality_n a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o be_v hungary_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o hungary_n pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v receive_v that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n because_o as_o he_o pretend_v stephen_n former_o after_o his_o conversion_n have_v offer_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_a it_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n its_o lance_n and_o its_o crown_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n date_a october_n the_o 28_o 1074._o gregory_n write_v likewise_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o queen_n judith_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n it_o be_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 10_o 1075._o solomon_n have_v a_o kinsman_n name_v geisa_n who_o be_v at_o war_n with_o he_o this_o geisa_n send_v ambassador_n to_o gregory_n to_o gain_v he_o on_o his_o side_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n express_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v assure_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n solomon_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o misfortune_n he_o labour_v under_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o solomon_n withal_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o interest_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v what_o overture_n he_o will_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o sixty_o three_o and_o seventieth_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o bear_v date_n june_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n and_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o several_a person_n who_o be_v unjust_o banish_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v the_o church_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o send_v he_o forthwith_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n receive_v either_o reprimand_n or_o admonition_n from_o gregory_n the_o denmark_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n king_n of_o denmark_n have_v neglect_v to_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o check_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n about_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n about_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v deep_o concern_v for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o affair_n he_o ought_v to_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o full_a instruction_n that_o so_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o they_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n last_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v word_n what_o assistance_n the_o holy_a see_n can_v expect_v from_o he_o against_o her_o enemy_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o province_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n hold_v by_o heretic_n which_o one_o of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o small_a force_n may_v easy_o conquer_v this_o letter_n bear_v date_n january_n the_o 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o offer_v to_o grant_v that_o king_n all_o that_o in_o justice_n he_o can_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o by_o his_o envoy_n or_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v dispatch_v to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 17_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n be_v dead_a
this_o abbot_n be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o church_n he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o give_v that_o monastery_n any_o disturbance_n and_o order_n he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o november_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o by_o the_o sixty_o six_o sixty_o seven_o sixty_o eight_o seventy_o second_o eighty_o first_o eighty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o fifteen_o seventeen_o forty_o six_o fifty_o nine_o sixtieth_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o twenty_o five_o thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o six_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o vindicate_v the_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n and_o have_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o right_n or_o immunity_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o action_n conduct_v life_n write_n sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o own_o character_n and_o discover_v what_o his_o sentiment_n and_o design_n be_v they_o be_v in_o all_o 359._o which_o compose_v a_o register_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v from_o april_n 1073_o to_o the_o year_n 1082._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ten_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o contain_v only_o one_o entire_a letter_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v connect_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o letter_n extract_v out_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o s._n anselm_n or_o other_o author_n the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o the_o person_n conduct_v manner_n and_o genius_n of_o vii_o the_o various_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o gregory_n vii_o gregory_n vii_o have_v be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o his_o partisan_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n very_o religious_a and_o pious_a just_a equitable_a humble_a patient_n unblameable_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o a_o good_a divine_a zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o discipline_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n a_o protector_n of_o the_o innocent_a a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o faithful_a imitator_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pastoral_n care_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o cruel_a ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a man_n who_o have_v seize_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o confusion_n to_o gratify_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o design_n who_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o royal_a majesty_n or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v king_n his_o slave_n and_o bishop_n his_o creature_n by_o deprive_v the_o one_o of_o their_o state_n and_o by_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n who_o have_v utter_o overturn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a who_o have_v advance_v this_o unheard_a of_o error_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n divest_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n take_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thunder_v out_o so_o many_o excommunication_n and_o extend_v they_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o omit_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a enormity_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o such_o as_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o sorcery_n of_o hold_v a_o dishonest_a familiarity_n with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o berenger_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o other_o carry_v they_o both_o into_o extreme_n to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a genius_n capable_a of_o great_a thing_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o enemy_n to_o simony_n and_o libertinism_n vice_n which_o he_o strong_o oppose_v full_a of_o christian_a thought_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o own_o moral_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o little_a too_o precipitately_a that_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v catry_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o beyond_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o state_n which_o he_o never_o have_v and_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o suppose_v every_o one_o will_v pass_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v over_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o disintere_v and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n in_o short_a they_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n full_a of_o good_a matter_n and_o embellish_v with_o noble_a and_o pious_a thought_n and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n since_o gregory_n i._o write_v such_o strong_a and_o fine_a letter_n as_o this_o last_o gregory_n do_v we_o find_v among_o his_o letter_n after_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o piece_n entitle_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o e._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a decision_n which_o contain_v seven_o vii_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o feign_a and_o some_o true_a the_o summary_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o foundation_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o 2._o that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o re-establish_a they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n ought_v in_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o bishop_n even_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v even_o absent_a bishop_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v new_a law_n when_o time_n require_v it_o to_o find_v new_a church_n to_o turn_v a_o canonship_n into_o a_o abbey_n to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o to_o consolidate_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v wear_v the_o imperial_a robe_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n shall_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v this_o honor._n 10._o that_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n a_o explication_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o strain_v 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n bishop_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o 15._o that_o a_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v may_v enter_v into_o another_o church_n
to_o consecrate_v he_o public_o the_o cxxth_o letter_n be_v to_o robert_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o bellême_n who_o territory_n be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seé_v this_o earl_n have_v send_v to_o ivo_n for_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a chrism_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o refuse_v he_o because_o the_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o bishop_n he_o assure_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o any_o service_n in_o the_o cxxist_o he_o expostulate_v with_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o her_o servant_n upon_o his_o ecclesiastic_n and_o assure_v she_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o oblige_v she_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v it_o upon_o this_o three_o admonition_n from_o he_o the_o cxxiid_n to_o volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n marry_v with_o a_o christian_a husband_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o judaisme_n be_v not_o free_v from_o her_o conjugal_a vow_n nor_o though_o she_o leave_v he_o can_v the_o man_n marry_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n during_o her_o life_n in_o the_o cxxiiid_n to_o gaultier_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o difficult_a case_n he_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o viz._n how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v in_o a_o profane_a manner_n make_v use_v of_o other_o ceremony_n and_o word_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n against_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n whole_o new_a and_o unparalleled_a some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o severe_o without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o canon_n order_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o cxxivth_o ivo_n acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n their_o good_n he_o have_v detain_v and_o give_v security_n for_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o domestic_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o lie_v under_o but_o as_o to_o king_n lewis_n le_v gros_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v to_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v preferment_n on_o one_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o cruel_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o cxxvth_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy-land_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n or_o remain_z unmarried_a to_o any_o other_o during_o their_o life_n in_o the_o cxxvith_o he_o return_v his_o thanks_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v but_o that_o he_o can_v release_v his_o clergy_n from_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n any_o but_o the_o son_n of_o freeman_n by_o the_o cxxviith_o to_o king_n lewis_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n when_o his_o majesty_n order_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o refer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alban_n he_o think_v it_o will_v look_v unfair_a or_o suspicious_a in_o he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o cxxviiith_o he_o send_v word_n to_o odon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o beduvais_n that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o cxxixth_o he_o write_v to_o geofry_n earl_n of_o vendome_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n who_o first_o husband_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o cxxxth_o he_o send_v the_o same_o message_n to_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o defer_v the_o marriage_n at_o least_o till_o the_o scruple_n about_o their_o consanguinity_n be_v clear_v and_o try_v before_o he_o in_o the_o cxxxist_o he_o advise_v volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o benefice_n to_o he_o to_o re-enter_v it_o again_o by_o force_n and_o if_o he_o attempt_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o cxxxiid_n he_o pray_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o stampae_fw-la in_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o a_o dispute_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n about_o money_n that_o have_v be_v expend_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o the_o bold_a erterprise_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n the_o cxxxiiid_a letter_n be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o connive_v at_o simony_n in_o his_o diocese_n ivo_n clear_v himself_o from_o this_o aspersion_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o the_o dean_n and_o chanter_n and_o the_o other_o church_n officer_n demand_v a_o fee_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o canonry_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi he_o can_v prevent_v and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remedy_n but_o a_o custom_n they_o plead_v authority_n for_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n exact_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o come_v for_o consecration_n excessive_a sum_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o banish_v this_o wicked_a custom_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o cxxxivth_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o assert_n and_o prove_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o a_o daughter_n promise_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o father_n to_o another_o man_n son_n be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o when_o she_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o her_o father_n be_v then_o live_v ivo_n acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n likewise_o that_o william_n son_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n notwithstanding_o the_o accommodation_n between_o they_o and_o without_o any_o provocation_n give_v have_v himself_o swear_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o unreasonable_a pretension_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n daily_o use_v but_o that_o he_o defer_v pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cxxxvth_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n paschal_n by_o a_o knight_n who_o come_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o knight_n have_v cause_v a_o priest_n of_o bonneval_n to_o be_v geld_v for_o detect_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o robberry_n for_o this_o unparalleled_a presumption_n ivo_n have_v cashier_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o severe_a penance_n for_o fourteen_o year_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o his_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o the_o knight_n beg_v leave_v of_o ivo_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v his_o arm_n again_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n ivo_n upon_o great_a intercession_n make_v
have_v in_o his_o estate_n dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n institute_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o found_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n who_o principal_a employment_n be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o moor_n in_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o hospitaller_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o english_a of_o that_o order_n to_o think_v they_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o vow_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n oppose_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a question_n in_o history_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o templar_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o templar_n argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o just_o condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o false_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n and_o fear_v to_o confess_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o spoil_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o effect_n as_o some_o historian_n have_v assert_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n 1._o that_o the_o informer_n be_v two_o wretch_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o think_v of_o this_o project_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o must_v if_o guilty_a have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o modesty_n common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o degree_n spread_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o so_o horrid_a a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o extravagance_n and_o that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_v of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o distaste_n which_o any_o of_o the_o order_n may_v have_v take_v shall_v induce_v none_o of_o they_o to_o reveal_v their_o action_n this_o silence_n be_v strange_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a a_o silence_n which_o last_v for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v observe_v religious_o by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n during_o this_o time_n many_o malcontent_n leave_v the_o order_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o desertion_n shall_v offer_v for_o a_o reason_n the_o disorder_n he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o how_o can_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v resolve_v at_o their_o admittance_n to_o make_v so_o damnable_a a_o profession_n and_o therein_o persevere_v 3._o that_o they_o confess_v not_o these_o crime_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o in_o hope_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o be_v well_o use_v and_o likewise_o reward_v for_o their_o confession_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n that_o torment_n may_v force_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o what_o be_v false_a that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v never_o swear_v against_o their_o order_n and_o honourable_o assert_v their_o innocence_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o yield_v to_o fear_n or_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o promise_n have_v recant_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o recantation_n to_o their_o death_n ever_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o or_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o these_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o violence_n that_o they_o have_v show_v as_o much_o constancy_n in_o this_o retractation_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v weakness_n and_o change_n from_o their_o former_a deposition_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o go_v to_o execution_n they_o declare_v aloud_o that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v force_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o they_o than_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o france_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v these_o crime_n that_o every_o where_o beside_o whatever_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n neither_o do_v they_o confess_v they_o 5._o that_o their_o judge_n be_v party_n that_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n accuse_v they_o of_o raise_v and_o foment_v sedition_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a enemy_n of_o the_o great_a master_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o money_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n that_o he_o practise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n on_o the_o accuse_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v on_o this_o business_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o injustice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o templar_n possession_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n find_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o order_n will_v turn_v to_o account_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 6._o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o against_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v arrest_v upon_o slight_a suspicion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o of_o their_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o examination_n be_v take_v either_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o their_o process_n prepare_v according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o right_a give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o this_o order_n according_a to_o the_o inquest_n and_o the_o method_n wherein_o the_o process_n be_v prepare_v non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la definitivae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la &_o processus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la habitos_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la far_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o he_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o abrogate_a their_o order_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n as_o if_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o a_o order_n can_v be_v decree_v by_o provision_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v not_o be_v decree_v of_o right_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o tâ—…_n the_o reason_n which_o pâ—…_n the_o justice_n of_o abolish_n the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n conjecture_n and_o reason_v against_o the_o deposition_n and_o confession_n themselves_o of_o the_o criminal_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v legal_o condemn_v that_o we_o have_v the_o interrogatory_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o templar_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v the_o informer_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o sequel_n the_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o heinous_a but_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n so_o strange_a into_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v that_o those_o whereof_o the_o templar_n be_v accuse_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n impiety_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n that_o the_o commerce_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o saracen_n may_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a